ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
time_n after_o it_o and_o be_v novice_n in_o respect_n thereof_o whereas_o then_o undoubted_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o man_n receive_v the_o first_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v in_o deed_n nay_o not_o to_o resemble_v in_o show_n i_o mean_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 18._o luke_n 7._o josh_n 10.13_o 2_o kin._n 20._o exod._n 14._o 2_o kin._n 2._o gen._n 18._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n unto_o a_o lie_n do_v powerful_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a true_a 1_o object_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n not_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o without_o change_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o confirm_v idol_n superstition_n end_n 2_o in_o the_o end_n manifest_a error_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruit_n full_a but_o special_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o aforetime_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n thesâ—â—_n 2_o thesâ—â—_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o doubtful_a 2_o object_n they_o be_v doubtful_a if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o very_o great_a impudence_n false_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_v oracle_n oracle_n the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v verify_v by_o their_o event_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n who_o heavenly_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o utter_v true_a oracle_n doctrine_n consent_v in_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o consent_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n since_o that_o truth_n consort_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n contradict_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n alone_o except_v all_o other_o religion_n manifold_o jar_v discord_n and_o mutinize_v within_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o chief_a point_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a 4.41_o enemy_n confession_n luke_n 4.41_o the_o confession_n of_o very_a enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o whatsoever_o goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o selfsame_o have_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o sound_o decipher_v and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v steal_v it_o from_o our_o religion_n and_o intermingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o forgery_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o his_o manifold_a falsehood_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o easy_o deceive_v man_n whence_o it_o arise_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o other_o sect_n have_v agreeable_a with_o our_o doctrine_n can_v therefore_o be_v refell_v because_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o set_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereof_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n hatred_n thereof_o the_o hatred_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n exercise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n for_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o all_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o satan_n himself_o with_o joint_a conspiracy_n despite_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v for_o truth_n hatch_v hatred_n and_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n oppugn_v not_o nor_o hate_v more_o eager_o any_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o accuse_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o handle_v they_o more_o rigorous_o it_o often_o call_v their_o cavil_n into_o trial_n sifer_v and_o discover_v their_o
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
day_n likewise_o â—_o galat._n 5._o â—_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
gen._n 41.15_o but_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v also_o by_o man_n or_o creature_n ans_fw-fr some_o grant_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o err_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v close_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v make_v answer_n otherwise_o also_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n make_v for_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o with_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o asseveration_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v avouch_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n certain_o live_v who_o he_o assever_v to_o live_v namely_o as_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o live_a or_o so_o certain_a as_o he_o who_o assever_v certain_o wish_v that_o man_n to_o live_v who_o he_o name_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o joseph_n asseveration_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n live_v that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o be_v in_o safety_n or_o as_o true_o as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o true_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o the_o like_a asseveration_n as_o the_o asseveration_n of_o hannah_n 20.3.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o &_o 17.55_o &_o 20.3.25.26_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n namely_o ely_n and_o of_o abner_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n meaning_n saul_n and_o of_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o jonathan_n and_o of_o abigail_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o david_n 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n oath_n four_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v be_v here_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n glory_n god_n glory_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a unto_o god_n safety_n man_n safety_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o our_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n word_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n because_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v authorise_v by_o god_n word_n thereof_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n exception_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o because_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o right_o take_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n except_o against_o we_o say_v that_o of_o ancient_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n to_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o add_v these_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o their_o opinion_n 5.17_o christ_n ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.17_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o a_o oath_n belong_v therefore_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a but_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invocate_a of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 65.16_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o so_o esay_n 65.16_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n term_v it_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o new_a church_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n heb._n 6.16_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o also_o necessary_a 2.10_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.18_o rom._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o not_o once_o but_o often_o use_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n often_o interpose_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o doubtless_o to_o swear_v lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o christian_n even_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 37._o mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o and_o that_o of_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ_n that_o by_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o all_o oath_n but_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n forbid_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a both_o these_o oath_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o tax_v their_o hypocrisy_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o perjury_n but_o also_o all_o rash_a oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_v and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a speech_n and_o hypocrite_n creature_n a_o twofold_a profaneness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pharisee_n accustom_v swear_v by_o creature_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n excuse_v they_o 1._o as_o if_o swear_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n 2._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_v and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
they_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n we_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o dionysius_n which_o be_v false_o name_v the_o areopagite_n but_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a ascribe_v to_o bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v brief_a and_o large_a brief_a the_o gospel_n it_o a_o brief_a largeness_n brief_a it_o be_v brevity_n be_v apparent_o more_o curt_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o oft_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o much_o less_o can_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhaust_v than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o its_o certain_a large_a large_a that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v but_o begin_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a conversion_n godliness_n a_o true_a godly_a man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o race_n but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o desire_v of_o further_a profit_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_v 9.24_o the_o man_n pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n saint_n than_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v and_o be_v petitioner_n to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v forward_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o proceed_v onward_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o let_v none_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o less_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v with_o a_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n bewail_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o everlasting_a father_n concern_v his_o son_n esay_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v again_o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o son_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o wheresoever_o piety_n be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v cherish_v of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d beneficia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o unless_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o renovation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n at_o all_o in_o our_o comfort_n hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v draw_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o ground_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o christian_a 1._o the_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o foundation_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o critical_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a godly_a man_n 2._o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o increase_v which_o then_o include_v each_o godly_a man_n within_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o acomfort_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o degree_n to_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o consolation_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n these_o three_o as_o inseparable_n have_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v in_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o one_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o the_o lord_n injunction_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n do_v exhort_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o among_o these_o the_o youth_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n and_o also_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o by_o age_n they_o be_v capable_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o do_v this_o most_o earnest_o and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o nurture_v the_o young_a in_o year_n do_v belong_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o their_o duty_n gospel_n 3._o motive_n the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a care_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o be_v we_o and_o our_o succeed_a posterity_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o easy_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o oblivion_n and_o manifold_a depravation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v not_o concise_o and_o perspicuous_o couch_v together_o and_o know_v repeat_v inculcate_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o beside_o we_o know_v diâ—_n horat._n quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diâ—_n that_o of_o what_o liquor_n a_o new_a vessel_n be_v first_o season_v with_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o long_a savour_n there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o will_v confess_v see_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o learn_v do_v so_o constant_o stick_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o and_o enure_v to_o religion_n it_o do_v threaten_v the_o leave_n to_o the_o ensue_a time_n a_o age_n of_o monster_n contemn_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v hardly_o by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n and_o long_a care_n make_v pliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a business_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o age_n ignorant_a 4._o motive_n the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o youth_n &_o the_o more_o ignorant_a catecheticall_a instruction_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o young_a age_n to_o who_o we_o have_v show_v this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teach_a youth_n the_o other_o art_n quicquid_fw-la praecipy_n esto_fw-la brevis_fw-la ut_fw-la cito_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la animi_fw-la dociles_fw-la teneantque_fw-la fideles_fw-la short_a precept_n shall_v thou_o give_v which_o be_v brief_o tell_v apt_a wit_n may_v soon_o conceive_v and_o faithful_a long_o may_v hold_v how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a wit_n shall_v we_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o breifness_n and_o plainness_n especial_o see_v divine_a testimony_n approve_v our_o experience_n in_o this_o as_o heb._n 5.13_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
believe_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o unto_o condemnation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n may_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n favourite_n as_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n take_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v if_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o venial_a which_o for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o stead_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not_o reign_v sin_n reject_v why_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o term_v venial_a sin_n those_o which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a pain_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o bide_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o james_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a to_o wit_n it_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n but_o it_o be_v make_v venial_a that_o be_v it_o accomplish_v not_o death_n eternal_a in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n through_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answ_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o object_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a answ_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.23_o ephes_n 2.13_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n death_n the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o death_n object_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o answ_n 1._o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n albeit_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o retain_v still_o some_o begin_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o sparkle_n they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o life_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o reign_v too_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a iâ—fe_n regeneration_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o iâ—fe_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o renew_v of_o we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v at_o length_n finish_v for_o so_o do_v john_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o 1_o epist_n cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v indeed_o do_v sin_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o evil_a desire_n that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o repent_v not_o for_o always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n of_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n which_o cause_v either_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n or_o else_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v it_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o everlasting_a destruction_n or_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o this_o consolation_n so_o long_o they_o enjoy_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v as_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n object_n 4._o 1.23_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v and_o ever_o retain_v grace_n neither_o ever_o fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whole_a the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a may_v lose_v and_o do_v often_o lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n sometime_o mo_z sometime_o few_o although_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o if_o we_o respect_v all_o the_o gift_n for_o there_o abide_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n or_o print_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o although_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n or_o desire_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o darken_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v of_o other_o neither_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 51.10_o 12._o so_o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o again_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n rightnesse_n and_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o want_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v look_v for_o from_o god_n this_o renew_n and_o restore_v 2._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n how_o ever_o they_o fall_v often_o grievous_o before_o their_o end_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o object_n 5._o good_a mat._n 7.17_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n be_v not_o always_o good_a a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answ_n it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v good_a which_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a such_o be_v the_o
or_o make_v breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n terror_n of_o present_a torment_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o yet_o not_o oppugn_v of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n the_o truth_n know_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v a_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a contempt_n but_o retire_v unto_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o reign_v sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o intimate_v a_o precedency_n of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o former_a a_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v because_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v certain_o save_v by_o god_n my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a place_n they_o then_o who_o thus_o offend_v be_v never_o true_o convert_v and_o choose_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.7_o how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 2._o heb._n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o foregoing_a and_o detesiation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o briar_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o last_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n &_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n will_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 5.44_o act._n 7.60_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o major_a true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o object_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n obj._n 1_o adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v
it_o which_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o peter_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o peter_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o confession_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o god_n spare_v cain_n life_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v his_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o further_a revenge_a of_o it_o object_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o he_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n but_o cain_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a answ_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v cain_n his_o sin_n not_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v the_o long_o torment_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n not_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o further_o also_o that_o murder_n may_v not_o wax_v rife_o among_o man_n pardon_v every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a unpardonable_a because_o not_o repent_v of_o which_o to_o other_o through_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v object_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n have_v unpardonable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v they_o therefore_o some_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n if_o in_o the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n thereof_o be_v understand_v by_o unpardonable_a sin_n those_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v not_o indeed_o remit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o persist_v in_o those_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n yet_o to_o other_o they_o be_v remit_v who_o persist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o not_o all_o who_o commit_v they_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n because_o all_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n without_o repentance_n then_o be_v the_o minor_a false_a and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v what_o pardonable_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o sin_n whereof_o some_o repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o five_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o sin_n and_o some_o which_o come_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n sin_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o what_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n disagree_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v motion_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n move_v all_o thing_n for_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a motion_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sin_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v indeed_o prescribe_v and_o command_v by_o god_n accident_n what_o be_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n but_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o action_n also_o of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v effect_v with_o scandal_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v deâ—iled_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a accident_n rom._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.15_o heb._n 11.6_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o chastity_n of_o scipio_n the_o valour_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o fidelity_n of_o regulus_n the_o justice_n of_o aristides_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a action_n and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o occasion_n and_o accident_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n both_o because_o the_o person_n from_o who_o those_o action_n proceed_v please_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o faith_n nor_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o without_o they_o our_o best_a action_n be_v defect_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n pray_v give_v alm_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n nor_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n glory_n hypocrite_n give_v 60.3_o mat._n 6.2_o isa_n 60.3_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v faith_n for_o their_o harbinger_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o the_o regenerate_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v link_v with_o inward_a obedience_n and_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n only_o perform_v a_o outward_a discipline_n and_o homage_n without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v mere_a mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o true_a virtue_n 4._o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cover_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o object_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o defile_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v in_o themselves_o good_a notwithstanding_o become_v and_o continue_v sin_n by_o accident_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o temporal_a reward_n only_o and_o that_o not_o as_o if_o they_o please_v god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v invite_v both_o they_o and_o other_o to_o honesty_n and_o outward_a discipline_n of_o civility_n necessary_a for_o mankind_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o crow_v they_o with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 4.8_o 1_o tit._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o the_o unregenerate_a by_o practise_v good_a work_n enact_v by_o god_n obtain_v indeed_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n lest_o they_o shall_v with_o other_o wicked_a imp_n suffer_v more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v light_a and_o easy_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a object_n we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n unregenerate_a the_o moral_a action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenetate_fw-la though_o civil_o good_a be_v sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n the_o minor_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v sin_n how_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o how_o last_o of_o all_o they_o urge_v see_v that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n either_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o can_v not_o will_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n because_o no_o sin_n have_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v therewith_o punish_v it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o this_o consequence_n also_o be_v deceitful_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ennumeration_n in_o the_o major_n for_o although_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v no_o punishment_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o action_n not_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o nature_n but_o as_o in_o punish_v and_o receive_v again_o mankind_n into_o favour_n by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v show_v concern_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o partly_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o translate_n the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o he_o 3.19_o rom._n 3.19_o wherefore_o this_o also_o he_o respect_v and_o will_v in_o permit_v of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v between_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v the_o world_n culpable_a before_o god_n object_n 1._o satan_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o malice_n also_o of_o satan_n answ_n god_n make_v indeed_o all_o the_o angel_n evil_a god_n make_v satan_n good_a and_o satan_n make_v himself_o evil_a yea_o those_o who_o become_v apostate_n and_o devil_n but_o yet_o he_o create_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o beginning_n good_a but_o satan_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o he_o treacherous_o fall_v from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o evil_n stick_v in_o that_o runaway_n the_o devil_n for_o since_o that_o time_n after_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o no_o faith_n no_o integrity_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o light_n no_o goodness_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v adam_n therefore_o he_o make_v sin_n answ_n sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n create_v good_a of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o creature_n make_v of_o god_n in_o man_n creature_n sin_n not_o make_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o creature_n god_n make_v man_n good_a who_o by_o satan_n persuasion_n corrupt_v willing_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n create_v they_o all_o good_a create_v sin_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v but_o not_o of_o man_n simple_o as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v wherefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n also_o be_v create_v good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o accidental_a quality_n which_o befall_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o no_o substantial_a property_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o indeed_o whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n 9_o cont._n manich._n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o man_n to_o be_v natural_o evil_a we_o say_v so_o because_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a sin_n in_o which_o all_o our_o mortality_n now_o be_v bear_v object_n 3._o but_o the_o will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o sin_n also_o be_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n give_v not_o man_n a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v evil_a good_a god_n give_v not_o man_n a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v evil_a wherefore_o adam_n himself_o do_v ill_o bestow_v that_o will_n and_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o ill_a use_v of_o they_o the_o prodigal_a son_n receive_v money_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v lash_v it_o out_o wasteful_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v need_n wherefore_o when_o himself_o do_v ill_o bestow_v his_o money_n and_o perish_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o his_o father_n though_o he_o receive_v the_o money_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o abuse_n he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o they_o unto_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v just_a he_o give_v they_o thou_o for_o to_o use_v and_o not_o to_o abuse_v when_o thou_o abuse_v they_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o thou_o who_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o so_o god_n give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o adam_n to_o do_v good_a not_o to_o work_v evil_a object_n 4._o god_n make_v man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v 45.9_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 9.20_o isa_n 45.9_o neither_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o sin_n answ_n the_o scripture_n beat_v back_o this_o forwardness_n of_o man_n wicked_o curious_a who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n except_o god_n have_v make_v man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n or_o virtue_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o he_o may_v fall_v for_o so_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v god_n do_v not_o grant_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n adam_n be_v a_o man_n no_z god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o be_v he_o also_o just_a he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o he_o bestow_v infinite_a goodness_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o law_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v when_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v regard_v i_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o i_o obey_v i_o serve_v i_o neither_o shall_v thou_o elsewhere_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o of_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o obedient_a unto_o i_o repl._n god_n fore-knew_a the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o adam_n sin_v ans_fw-fr unto_o this_o objection_n answer_n have_v be_v make_v before_o neither_o
in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a answ_n first_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n speak_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o of_o part_n or_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n begin_v in_o they_o perfection_n of_o degree_n or_o obedience_n perfect_a in_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o degree_n also_o which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v indeed_o all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o weak_o so_o that_o they_o be_v here_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_v but_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o due_a degree_n thereof_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n or_o whole_a obedience_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o withstand_v corrupt_a lust_n according_a not_o to_o some_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o desire_n or_o study_v of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o earnest_a albeit_o somewhat_o be_v want_v to_o the_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n this_o perfection_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o to_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n or_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a much_o hypocrisy_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o hypocrite_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v no_o beginning_n or_o feel_v of_o true_a godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o acknowledgeing_n and_o bewail_v the_o remnant_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v withal_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n these_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n not_o for_o this_o begin_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n another_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n which_o be_v all_o begin_v in_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4.19_o colos_n 2.10_o heb._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o &_o 14.20_o ephes_n 4.19_o you_o be_v all_o complete_a in_o he_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o perfection_n also_o of_o degree_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_a in_o understanding_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o place_n also_o do_v not_o call_v they_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v less_o light_a and_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n confirm_v by_o use_n and_o exercise_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o resist_v carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o so_o be_v this_o perfection_n expound_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 3.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 5.14_o philip._n 3.12_o wander_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a they_o oppose_v against_o these_o answer_n a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n 18._o 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n but_o s._n john_n mean_v not_o that_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 5.5_o our_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o rom._n 5.5_o but_o god_n love_v towards_o we_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v declare_v and_o full_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o boldness_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o mercy_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o signify_v that_o by_o this_o token_n or_o testimony_n we_o be_v assure_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n for_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o though_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o s._n john_n add_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_n show_v that_o love_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o deliver_v in_o this_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n 119._o john_n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o psal_n 119._o for_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n be_v now_o together_o in_o the_o godly_a even_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o remiss_a and_o low_a degree_n their_o fear_n decrease_v and_o their_o love_n and_o comfort_n or_o joy_n in_o god_n increase_v until_o joy_n get_v the_o conquest_n and_o perfect_o cast_v out_o all_o tremble_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n godly_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o of_o any_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o godly_a object_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n therefore_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v allege_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n judgement_n as_o perfect_o answerable_a unto_o his_o law_n answ_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v as_o neither_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o maim_v and_o scarce_o begin_v please_v god_n not_o for_o that_o it_o satisfi_v his_o law_n but_o because_o those_o sin_n and_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v forgive_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n
reconcile_v witness_n peter_n who_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n repl._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_v into_o favour_n 2._o how_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n no_o nor_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o another_o furthermore_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o we_o without_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o we_o before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o that_o question_n why_o a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o be_v plenary_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o two_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o general_a condition_n by_o which_o god_n combine_v or_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o less_o principal_a condition_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v it_o be_v two_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n substance_n how_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v which_o except_o it_o be_v well_o and_o circumspect_o construe_v obscure_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v lesson_n and_o school_v we_o the_o truth_n herein_o 4.1_o hebr._n 13.8_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.1_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o matth._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o mean_v i_o alone_o be_o the_o way_n by_o which_o even_o adam_n attain_v salvation_n 8.56_o luke_n 20.24_o john_n 8.56_o many_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o one_o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n which_o be_v term_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o in_o both_o testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o belief_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n circumstance_n how_o two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o now_o what_o these_o principal_a condition_n be_v shall_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenant_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenant_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v in_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o two_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concur_v and_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v mediator_n in_o their_o author_n and_o mediator_n in_o their_o author_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o their_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr true_o as_o in_o a_o type_n adjoin_v to_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v signify_v who_o then_o also_o be_v mediator_n but_o now_o be_v sole_a mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.36_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o john_n 3.36_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n 1.15_o in_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o gen._n 17.1_o mark_v 1.15_o in_o their_o tenor_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a and_o oâ—d_a covenant_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v differ_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v benefit_n in_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o some_o certain_a definite_a corporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a
agnise_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o it_o but_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o themselves_o object_n 1._o grace_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n all_o and_o not_o believer_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n exceed_v and_o be_v above_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherefore_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o fault_n thereof_o stick_v in_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v but_o like_o ungrateful_a man_n reject_v it_o object_n 2._o whosoever_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a or_o somewhat_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n merit_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v false_a all_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o apply_v the_o satisfation_n of_o christ_n unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o add_v 3.10_o john_n 3.10_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 3._o adam_n by_o one_o sin_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n do_v justify_v only_o some_o the_o force_n therefore_o of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v then_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o save_v answ_n benefit_n the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v see_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o force_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o save_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n then_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finite_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_n infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n it_o be_v require_v also_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n and_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 2._o again_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n merit_n and_o benefit_n pass_v not_o through_o all_o man_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v through_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o fault_n hereof_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o foster_a it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o apply_v this_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o themselves_o be_v a_o question_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a speculation_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v herein_o 9.28_o rom_n 9.28_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o will_v so_o show_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n quest_n 21._o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2.19_o word_n james_n 2.19_o but_o also_o a_o assure_a trust_n 1.6_o trust_n heb._n 11.1_o 7._o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 10.10_o ephes_n 3.12_o hebr._n 4.6_o james_n 1.6_o kindle_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o matth._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o joh._n 6.29_o eph._n 2.8_o act._n 16.14_o phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16.14_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 16.14_o whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o 2.16_o also_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 3.11_o &_o 2.16_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 78._o alone_o eph._n 2.8_o rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.19_o luke_n 1.77_o 78._o the_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n follow_v 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o because_o without_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o question_n touch_v faith_n be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n 3._o how_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n the_o word_n fides_fw-la or_o faith_n according_a to_o cicero_n derivation_n 1._o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o name_n cic._n offic._n 1._o receive_v his_o appellation_n and_o name_n from_o the_o gerund_fw-mi fiendo_fw-la which_o signify_v do_v because_o that_o which_o be_v covenant_v be_v perform_v and_o be_v define_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o assurance_n and_o truth_n of_o contract_n and_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o composition_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o justice_n thing_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o ground_a knowledge_n of_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n to_o which_o we_o assent_v on_o authority_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a witness_n who_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o or_o doubt_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n scripture_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o concern_v only_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o most_o general_a distinction_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n in_o divine_a matter_n another_o in_o humane_a the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o theological_a faith_n or_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o strict_a definition_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o general_a which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o special_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o general_a therefore_o faith_n the_o divers_a acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o grace_n whereunto_o we_o condescend_v even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n
wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o we_o be_v we_o 2_o difference_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n with_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o care_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o heart_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n it_o what_o our_o priesthood_n be_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o our_o priesthood_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o other_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o 2._o to_o invocate_v on_o god_n be_v know_v aright_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o render_v he_o his_o due_a worship_n even_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a obedience_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n time_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v what_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 1._o ourselves_o by_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 6.13_o rom._n 6.13_o 2._o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o 3._o our_o almsdeed_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n 13.31_o act_n 13.31_o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a 5._o our_o cheerful_a under_o go_v and_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n 16._o rom._n 15.15_o 16._o that_o be_v all_o calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishment_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.24_o phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o col._n 1.24_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o priesthood_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o these_o forename_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n priest_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wate_n our_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o christ_n sacrifice_n three_o wate_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a priest_n from_o christ_n sacrifice_n 1._o christ_n offer_v up_o together_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o propitiatory_a we_o offer_v up_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o old_a priest_n also_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v beside_o be_v only_o typical_a but_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v typical_a but_o either_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thankfulness_n as_o be_v we_o or_o propitiatory_a as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n otâ—â—_n perform_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n for_o he_o offer_v not_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a but_o the_o real_a or_o figure_v and_o signify_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o the_o signify_v priest_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a we_o unperfect_a and_o defile_v with_o many_o sin_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 25.34_o christian_n be_v king_n 1._o by_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o royalty_n 2._o by_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o he_o a_o power_n to_o overcome_v &_o over_o rule_n both_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n john_n 16.33_o rev._n 3.21_o luke_n 22.30_o our_o royal_a office_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o mat._n 25.34_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o victory_n and_o glory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o co_z heir_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o also_o make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n our_o royal_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n who_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o our_o lose_a royal_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o fight_v continual_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v which_o we_o do_v when_o as_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repress_v sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conquest_n 2._o that_o at_o length_n all_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n full_o bring_v under_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o shall_v in_o full_a possession_n inherit_v 3.21_o our_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o that_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n this_o
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n â—hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâ—ed_v to_o â—hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v this_o of_o person_n of_o a_o competent_a age_n and_o repute_v this_o way_n for_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v of_o that_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o several_a man_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o his_o accustom_a or_o ordinary_a gift_n 8.9_o â—al_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a 21.13_o luke_n 21.13_o for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 3.7_o 1_o coâ—_n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n how_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v 15.9_o galat._n 5.6_o act_n 15.9_o who_o work_v afteward_n other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 8._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 1._o by_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 13_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o colos_n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o 4.30_o mat._n 13.12_o revel_v 22.11_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n 17.21_o luke_n 11.13_o mat._n 17.21_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o that_o panoply_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v likewise_o 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 5._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v 25.29_o luke_n 22.32_o mat._n 25.29_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v elect._n how_o he_o be_v lose_v of_o reprobate_n and_o how_o of_o the_o elect._n he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n final_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v he_o and_o total_o that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v none_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n as_o david_n example_n testify_v unto_o we_o who_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o object_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_n ans_fw-fr he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n courage_n and_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v rich_o endow_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n as_o judas_n be_v unto_o a_o apostleship_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o only_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v again_o this_o saint_n john_n teach_v express_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n david_n in_o his_o fall_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o other_o gift_n which_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v for_o if_o so_o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v he_o a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v five_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v five_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1._o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n willedth_n timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o â—phes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifâ—â—_n eâ—ist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifâ—â—_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
faith_n whilst_o we_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o join_v they_o again_o after_o their_o separation_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v his_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o our_o head_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n again_o here_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o not_o childish_o cleave_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a by_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o on_o that_o table_n be_v set_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o kill_v and_o let_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o little_a thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o satisfy_v pas_fw-fr in_o litur_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o orat._n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o basil_n we_o have_v set_v on_o the_o table_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n hilary_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v effect_n and_o work_v that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 11._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o christ_n in_o we_o gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o bonisac_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cont._n adim_n cap._n 12._o in_o psa_n 3_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonisac_n again_o this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n again_o the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o minister_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n say_v unless_o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n without_o question_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n est_fw-la in_o senten_a prosper_n de_fw-fr ause_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la again_o as_o then_o the_o celestial_a bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n signify_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n infant_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n also_o these_o my_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o chrysostome_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n and_o cross_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n 1._o dialog_n 1._o theodoret_n our_o saviour_n very_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o bend_v and_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v that_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o term_v that_o by_o name_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n macarius_n the_o monk_n have_v a_o famous_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 27._o hom._n 27._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o other_o testimony_n for_o briefenesse_n sake_n we_o omit_v of_o transubstantiation_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o divers_a reason_n but_o first_o we_o must_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n proper_o mean_a by_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o suppose_v that_o by_o force_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o utter_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v namely_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n the_o heat_n the_o taste_n the_o weight_n etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o call_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n operatorie_n and_o effective_a able_a to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o conversion_n and_o change_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a last_o instant_n of_o utter_v the_o syllable_n consecration_n syllable_n the_o latin_a particle_n be_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpua_fw-la me_fw-it umh_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o resemble_v by_o the_o english_a form_n of_o consecration_n die_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a form_n only_o remain_v and_o this_o they_o term_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n change_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o substantial_a change_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o vanish_v by_o annihilation_n or_o by_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n succee_v in_o place_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n come_v under_o these_o form_n and_o accident_n under_o which_o before_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n or_o a_o change_n of_o form_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n expound_v both_o these_o opinion_n 5._o what_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n li._n 4._o di_o 11._o tho._n aqui._n p._n 3._o q._n 78._o a._n 5._o and_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o former_a alone_o howbeit_o they_o call_v both_o these_o change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o particle_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v note_v some_o indeterminate_a
life_n after_o god_n will_v and_o exercise_v all_o good_a work_n it_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o mortification_n quicken_n three_o part_n of_o this_o quicken_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o christ._n 2._o a_o joyfulness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v for_o that_o god_n be_v please_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3._o a_o ardent_a or_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o arise_v from_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v god_n appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o we_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v new_a obedience_n itself_o according_a to_o those_o say_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14.15_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 14.15_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57.15_o esay_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 2.20_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o quicken_a why_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 1._o because_o as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o live_v so_o quicken_a be_v a_o kindle_v of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o be_v get_v of_o new_a quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n whence_o issue_v a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a operation_n 2._o because_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o convert_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o cause_n through_o christ_n be_v add_v because_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o through_o christ_n therefore_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n either_o part_n of_o conversion_n spring_v from_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n except_o he_o love_v god_n and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n except_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n whereas_o then_o in_o neither_o part_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o faith_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o conversion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o conversion_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o a_o cause_n be_v presuppose_v where_o his_o effect_n be_v define_v object_n faith_n bring_v forth_o joy_n therefore_o not_o grief_n and_o mortification_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n produce_v diverse_a effect_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_v and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o faith_n cause_v grief_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o some_o occasion_n of_o accident_n which_o be_v sin_n whereby_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o bountiful_a a_o father_n it_o effect_v joy_n by_o its_o own_o intent_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n repl._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v grief_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o say_v answ_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o as_o may_v be_v part_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o avert_n from_o god_n than_o a_o convert_n unto_o he_o 2._o see_v cal._n institue_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 2._o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a neither_o partly_o nor_o whole_o agree_v but_o contrition_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a efficient_a jerem._n 31.18_o lament_n 5.21_o act_n 5.31_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o repentance_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v collect_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.25_o act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n law_n the_o law_n the_o law_n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n faith_n faith_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n afterward_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o contrite_a heart_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o conversion_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n than_o go_v before_o conversion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o it_o go_v before_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o convert_v it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o accuse_v sin_n threaten_v punishment_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o comfort_n and_o promise_v and_o last_o exhort_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n such_o be_v john_n baptist_n preach_v so_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o effect_v conversion_n the_o office_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a the_o next_o instrumental_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v faith_n because_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n conversion_n will_v never_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o â—_o act_n 15._o â—_o which_o be_v mortification_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v quicken_a for_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n purify_v without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o without_o faith_n love_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o all_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n
do_v the_o saint_n judge_v and_o account_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n 4.7_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o be_v evil_a tree_n if_o then_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o be_v god_n which_o free_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o which_o work_v good_a fruit_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o then_o we_o perform_v any_o good_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n 20.16_o mat._n 20.16_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o have_v receive_v of_o gift_n a_o hundred_o florin_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o more_o by_o receive_v of_o those_o hundred_o whereas_o rather_o he_o be_v by_o this_o gift_n receive_v bind_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o not_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o he_o any_o because_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v any_o no_o creature_n which_o do_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n can_v thereby_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o bind_v god_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n of_o debt_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o justice_n the_o reason_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o we_o deserve_v no_o more_o our_o preservation_n than_o we_o deserve_v our_o creation_n he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o create_v we_o so_o neither_o now_o do_v he_o owe_v we_o our_o preservation_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v and_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o mere_a love_a kindness_n he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v bestow_v no_o benefit_n upon_o our_o creator_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o a_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n which_o be_v utter_o imperfect_a and_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o free_o in_o his_o son_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o ourselves_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n man_n shall_v have_v in_o himself_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v neither_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o rom._n 4_o 2._o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 13._o because_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o do_v they_o rom._n 9.11_o 2_o 13._o we_o be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ere_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o justify_v before_o god_n when_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o then_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v due_a because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a our_o good_a work_n be_v all_o due_a for_o all_o creature_n owe_v unto_o their_o creator_n worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n whereof_o we_o be_v indebt_v 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 16_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n weaken_v consolation_n gaâ—_n 3_o 40._o rom._n â—_o 16_o 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n impair_v christian_a consolation_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o withal_o consider_v their_o own_o imperfection_n they_o be_v forthwith_o convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o never_o perform_v all_o thing_n therein_o exact_v wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o waver_v always_o uncertain_a and_o to_o dread_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n give_v sure_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_a the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 2.21_o because_o than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o our_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a for_o in_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a 4.12_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v thâ—n_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n john_n 14.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.8_o act_n 4.12_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v admit_v abraham_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n or_o for_o our_o good_a work_n saviour_n because_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o require_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a for_o look_v how_o much_o of_o our_o merit_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v detract_v and_o subduct_v from_o his_o merit_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v god_n with_o his_o glorious_a grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 2.12_o ephel_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o 2.8_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o act_n 2.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o object_n god_n call_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n reward_n and_o meed_n now_o meed_n presuppose_v merit_v therefore_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr among_o creature_n sometime_o it_o do_v but_o never_o with_o god_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v god_n owe_v nought_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o reward_n or_o meed_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o recompense_v most_o full_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o recompense_n due_a for_o there_o can_v come_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n by_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v no_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o recompense_n for_o he_o stand_v no_o way_n in_o need_n of_o our_o work_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o can_v add_v or_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o
christ_n show_v that_o even_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creature_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o engrave_v some_o work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creature_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o god_n himself_o only_o be_v call_v to_o record_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o do_v god_n stick_v in_o the_o word_n but_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v neither_o do_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o symbol_n like_v as_o christ_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n matthew_n 23._o etc._n mat_n 23.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n already_o express_v repl._n but_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n say_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v among_o christian_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n namely_o a_o mis-joyning_a of_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o that_o particle_n at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rash_a swear_n which_o the_o pharisee_n aver_v to_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o swear_v itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v not_o false_o or_o rash_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o so_o say_v s._n james_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o wit_n rash_a or_o false_a by_o name_v of_o certain_a kind_n whereof_o he_o show_v that_o all_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v else_o shall_v christ_n himself_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o commandment_n 5.37_o mat._n 5.37_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n use_v this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o else_o shall_v james_n condemn_v paul_n who_o by_o a_o oath_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n by_o james_n and_o commend_v a_o oath_n by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o ready_a remedy_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n from_o which_o in_o this_o frailty_n man_n life_n can_v be_v free_a repl._n 2._o the_o permission_n of_o oath_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o concern_v public_a oath_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o take_v in_o some_o public_a behalf_n therefore_o at_o least_o private_a oath_n such_o as_o pass_v between_o private_a man_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o jer._n 4.2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o this_o restraint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v specify_v in_o these_o grant_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n but_o far_a also_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o view_n and_o scan_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o a_o private_a oath_n as_o of_o jacob_n and_o laban_n boos_n abdias_n abigail_n and_o david_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n belong_v private_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v a_o oath_n itself_o also_o whereby_o we_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n and_o truth_n 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v or_o what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a oath_n lawful_a oath_n those_o oath_n only_o be_v lawful_a which_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n and_o which_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n true_a certain_o know_v lawful_a possible_a weighty_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o these_o only_a must_v we_o swear_v oath_n unlawful_a oath_n unlawful_a oath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unlawful_a or_o impossible_a or_o light_n and_o frivolous_a of_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v for_o he_o that_o swear_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o either_o god_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o then_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v he_o that_o swear_v of_o unlawful_a thing_n make_v god_n both_o a_o favourer_n and_o a_o approver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o furthermore_o either_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n or_o if_o he_o swear_v in_o earnest_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o impossible_a thing_n either_o be_v mad_a or_o mock_v and_o deride_v god_n and_o man_n see_v he_o can_v have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o swear_v or_o swear_v hypocritical_o and_o so_o swear_v of_o a_o lie_n namely_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o shall_v at_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o swear_v light_o show_v no_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v easy_o swear_v do_v easy_o also_o forswear_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n swear_v two_o principal_a cause_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o swear_v 2._o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a of_o our_o neighbour_n object_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n promise_v to_o perform_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o indeed_o swear_v of_o the_o event_n as_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o power_n but_o of_o our_o own_o present_a will_n of_o do_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a bind_v of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o whereof_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o swear_v abraham_n isaac_n abimelech_n david_n jonathan_n booz_n and_o other_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o future_a performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v oath_n conceive_v or_o make_v right_o of_o thing_n lawful_a true_a certain_a weighty_a and_o possible_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o once_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o keep_v thy_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v god_n to_o record_v hereof_o when_o as_o afterward_o thou_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o do_v violate_v and_o break_v a_o just_a bond_n and_o do_v either_o accuse_n god_n the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n or_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
question_n in_o their_o conference_n they_o plain_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o nor_o without_o buskin-phrase_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o before_o they_o do_v so_o that_o either_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v equivocate_a disturber_n or_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o contradiction_n which_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n they_o say_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n may_v not_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n lose_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o consider_v out_o of_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o before_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o for_o if_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o cunning_a or_o strength_n of_o satan_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o help_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o his_o confirm_v and_o aid_v of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n but_o chief_o of_o defection_n can_v never_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o grace_n in_o question_v then_o that_o which_o before_o they_o assert_v and_o that_o indeed_o most_o true_o do_v not_o they_o fight_v against_o themselves_o they_o except_z that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o categoricall_a but_o conditional_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v insert_v into_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fight_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o place_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o conflict_n follow_v but_o i_o pray_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n do_v they_o feign_v here_o who_o secret_o they_o exclude_v what_o kind_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o who_o indeed_o furnish_v those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o resistible_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o combat_n in_o their_o tentation_n suffer_v they_o so_o to_o snort_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o his_o help_n that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o asseveration_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o albeit_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o prayer_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o they_o require_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o perseverance_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o propose_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o these_o man_n will_v have_v as_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n 59.21_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o ezech._n 36.27_o isa_n 59.21_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o word_n austin_n cite_v for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n thus_o explain_v so_o great_a shall_v my_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o will_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o i_o continual_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.5_o zach._n 13.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n either_o these_o be_v vain_a promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o propose_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o who_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v not_o avail_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o exclude_v the_o least_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o a_o condition_n be_v command_v not_o promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v vain_a shift_n for_o the_o promise_n speak_v plain_o concern_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n now_o this_o be_v command_v not_o because_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o 16._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v austin_n god_n command_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o hear_v then_o the_o command_n they_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v with_o austin_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 20._o de_fw-fr dâ—no_fw-it persev_n c._n 20._o which_o word_n of_o i_o say_v he_o pelagius_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o endure_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o certain_a brother_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o i_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o a_o angry_a way_n contradict_v he_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v foul_a with_o he_o that_o do_v repeat_v they_o the_o orthodox_n man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o failling_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o small_a but_o they_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o promise_n be_v sometime_o also_o direct_v to_o just_a man_n that_o fall_v 89.34_o psal_n 37.24_o psal_n 89.34_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v because_o the_o lord_n support_v he_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n their_o transgression_n but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o then_o this_o article_n in_o the_o three_o former_a member_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o can_v by_o the_o condition_n insert_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o manifest_a conflict_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o adversative_a addition_n thus_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o deceit_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o any_o force_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v nor_o take_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o more_o exact_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o scripture_n this_o conflict_n again_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o a_o
bulwark_n now_o the_o cavil_n about_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o argument_n as_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n prejudice_v by_o that_o calumny_n of_o scandalous_a preach_n and_o licentious_a belief_n of_o perseverance_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n believe_v thereof_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v licentious_a 18._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 18._o i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n with_o my_o word_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o perseverance_n do_v rather_o wrong_v the_o hearer_n by_o desperation_n then_o help_v they_o by_o exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o paralogism_n non_fw-fr causae_fw-la concern_v the_o neglect_n or_o nullify_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o fore-warning_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v we_o for_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v and_o support_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v we_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o their_o four_o engine_n of_o who_o also_o the_o five_o marginal_n of_o the_o article_n speak_v for_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o the_o bare_a name_n only_o of_o faith_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n solomon_n peter_n judas_n and_o of_o other_o trouble_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o totality_n not_o in_o the_o finality_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o perseverance_n do_v object_n either_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n or_o repent_v in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o can_v their_o total_a perseverance_n be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o except_o withal_o god_n promise_n be_v overthrow_v too_o which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o pretend_a condition_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o too_o peevish_o be_v canvas_v by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o censure_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o son_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o father_n oftentimes_o in_o a_o family_n the_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o son_n offend_v more_o heinous_o than_o the_o servant_n yet_o a_o earthly_a father_n thrust_v the_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n whereas_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v the_o son_n but_o chastise_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a therefore_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o son_n commit_v in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o father_n so_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o father_n affection_n to_o his_o son_n david_n treacherous_o kill_v vriah_n joab_n amasa_n peter_n three_o time_n perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n judas_n once_o betray_v he_o put_z aside_o the_o event_n and_o peter_n sin_n will_v seem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n yet_o christ_n look_v with_o pity_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o this_o now_o let_v our_o censor_n come_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n utter_o lose_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v now_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o sharp_a disease_n man_n life_n be_v endanger_v till_o the_o physician_n help_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v even_o so_o in_o great_a sin_n the_o saint_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o lose_v or_o dead_a because_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n sustain_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o faith_n proceed_v and_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o be_v bruise_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o psal_n 37.24_o this_o doctrine_n humane_a equity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o christian_a charity_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n subvert_v last_o the_o two_o last_o foolish_a paralogisme_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n if_o they_o be_v even_o scholastical_o examine_v for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v direct_o conclude_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contradictory_n to_o perseverance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v lest_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a out_o of_o pure_a particular_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o thus_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n but_o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o charity_n but_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o latter_a conclude_v thus_o some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n see_v these_o be_v childish_a &_o foolish_a that_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v mend_v the_o former_a paralogism_n most_o assume_v the_o minor_a universal_o false_a and_o the_o latter_a must_v suppose_v the_o major_a universal_o false_a also_o so_o that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v thus_o make_v in_o disamis_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o major_a universal_o false_a some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n all_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o same_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n here_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o universal_a assumption_n be_v false_a except_o they_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o and_o so_o again_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v faulty_a for_o austin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v be_v this_o as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o imitate_v his_o father_n faith_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o infant_n even_o so_o in_o baptise_a infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o if_o they_o have_v christian_a piety_n conversion_n follow_v after_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n page_n 74._o any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n universal_o false_a the_o latter_a from_o a_o universal_a major_n in_o datisi_n or_o a_o minor_a convert_v in_o darii_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v will_v be_v thus_o all_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o here_o the_o major_n be_v universal_o false_a be_v right_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v always_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n do_v subsist_v altogether_o unhurt_a by_o their_o engine_n and_o let_v these_o suffice_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n finis_fw-la